tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
high_a when_o i_o say_v he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v too_o low_a when_o i_o say_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o trying_n of_o god_n and_o more_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v than_o what_o he_o do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n esa._n liii_o 10._o and_o more_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v have_v you_o serious_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n that_o god_n have_v let_v you_o loose_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v without_o restraint_n and_o so_o have_v he_o let_v loose_a upon_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o its_o utmost_a power_n at_o the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o chain_n to_o do_v against_o i_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o stretch_v out_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o for_o than_o providence_n restrain_v they_o because_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o now_o hell_n and_o all_o its_o power_n and_o all_o its_o agent_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o and_o providence_n do_v not_o check_v they_o with_o any_o restraint_n i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v you_o that_o whereas_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n fall_n have_v pitch_v a_o combat_n and_o field_n to_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o hour_n of_o that_o encounter_n be_v now_o come_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suspend_v its_o act_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n suspend_v its_o restrain_v and_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o leave_v christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o unconquerable_a holiness_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o chain_n yea_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o carry_v bodily_a to_o hell_n by_o he_o why_o be_v they_o not_o hurry_v to_o their_o own_o place_n by_o he_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o god_n let_v the_o chain_n quite_o loose_a satan_n do_v thy_o worst_a against_o he_o use_v all_o thy_o power_n rage_n and_o malice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o god_n very_o well_o know_v what_o a_o champion_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n put_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o this_o side_n his_o own_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o rage_n and_o power_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o all_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o death_n that_o virtue_n that_o most_o just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o of_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o godfather_n that_o name_v his_o blood_n by_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v but_o it_o be_v that_o infinite_a obedience_n that_o he_o show_v in_o bow_v so_o low_a as_o to_o undergo_v those_o suffering_n and_o there_o especial_o do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v and_o lodge_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o rom._n v._n 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n heb._n v._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o to_o that_o i_o will_v consine_n my_o discourse_n concern_v his_o obedience_n as_o the_o text_n confine_v we_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n more_o peculiar_o lodge_v his_o obedience_n there_o for_o though_o he_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o show_v to_o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o top-stone_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n upon_o different_a account_n with_o god_n to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o obedience_n he_o effect_v these_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o â—ire_n exod._n fourteen_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o light_a to_o israel_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v destruction_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n i._o christ_n be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o serpent_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v conquer_v man._n and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v no_o great_a mastery_n for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o conquer_v a_o creature_n when_o he_o do_v but_o exert_v a_o little_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o make_v judas_n and_o all_o his_o band_n of_o ruffian_n to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n xviii_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a divine_a power_n but_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o and_o he_o do_v conquer_v he_o by_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o force_n all_o his_o fury_n all_o his_o power_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v can_v not_o move_v he_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o obey_v god_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o this_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n one_o spot_n have_v spoil_v all_o the_o offering_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o fix_v one_o spot_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o fling_v against_o he_o all_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n but_o still_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n julian_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o say_v o_o galilaean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o now_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v without_o any_o restraint_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o foil_v he_o and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o trick_n and_o assault_n that_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v and_o sharpen_v be_v bend_v and_o use_v against_o he_o and_o all_o return_v blunt_v and_o avail_v nothing_o all_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v can_v bring_v from_o he_o one_o repine_a word_n for_o all_o his_o torture_n not_o one_o despond_v think_v for_o all_o his_o pang_n not_o one_o unbecoming_a passage_n for_o all_o his_o passion_n but_o still_o he_o will_v oby_a god_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n let_v devil_n and_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_n satan_n be_v thou_o not_o conquer_v o_o devil_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n now_o o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n satan_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o in_o handle_v who_o be_v foil_v by_o one_o devil_n and_o in_o one_o
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
i_o paul_n take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o long_a and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o many_o generation_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v they_o use_v this_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o that_o end_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o and_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o cap._n 13._o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v id._n in_o chettuboth_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a one_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o maym._n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8._o a_o israelite_n that_o take_v a_o little_a heathen_a child_n or_o that_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o for_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n hence_o a_o ready_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o plain_a precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o as_o some_o ordinary_o plead_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o such_o mention_n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v that_o christ_n establish_v baptism_n for_o a_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a plea_n because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a forbid_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v give_v some_o special_a prohibition_n if_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v approbation_n to_o have_v the_o practise_v continue_v which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a before_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o that_o before_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o that_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n this_o admit_v and_o translate_v jew_n into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o circumcision_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n plead_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la judaicae_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o general_o hold_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v look_v for_o a_o repent_a generation_n and_o thereupon_o other_o of_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v if_o israel_n repent_v but_o one_o day_n present_o the_o messiah_n come_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n flow_v in_o to_o john_n baptism_n in_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n this_o be_v the_o time_n about_o which_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o appear_v of_o messiah_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o know_v and_o use_v among_o they_o and_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n administer_v preparative_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n against_o his_o come_n baptism_n be_v beside_o other_o tendency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o badge_n whereby_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o unbelief_n therefore_o john_n construe_v their_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v their_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o ark_n have_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o this_o from_o the_o destruction_n now_o come_v and_o act_v 2._o 40._o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n §_o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n §_o mark_n chap_n i._o ver._n 9_o 10._o 11._o §_o luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o 22._o christ_n xxx_o christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a initiant_fw-la joseph_n age_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o the_o priest_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o office_n numb_a 4._o and_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v tell_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o in_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n there_o name_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n r._n jochanan_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o divine_a glory_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o cry_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o space_n of_o time_n have_v be_v renown_v before_o by_o elias_n his_o shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o james_n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v destroy_v dan._n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o now_o redemption_n and_o restore_n be_v come_v christ_n therefore_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o to_o which_o add_v his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n and_o it_o result_v that_o he_o die_v be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a the_o exact_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o day_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o jerus_n talm._n count_v well_o in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v section_n x._o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n matthews_n genealogy_n and_o this_o as_o they_o run_v by_o a_o different_a line_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o different_a end_n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n promise_v to_o david_n luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o who_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o genealogy_n be_v divine_o weave_v in_o matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o solomon_n luke_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o nathan_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o will_v regard_v the_o masculine_a line_n and_o the_o line_n royal_a therefore_o matthew_n give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o look_v on_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o whereas_o
this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o satan_n have_v destroy_v man_n by_o word_n of_o falsehood_n luke_n do_v proper_o draw_v up_o his_o line_n to_o adam_n now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o line_n on_o this_o side_n the_o captivity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o know_a record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n r._n levi_n say_v there_o be_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v hillel_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n ben_n jatsaph_n of_o the_o family_n of_o asap_n etc._n etc._n tal._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol_z 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o pedigree_n and_o of_o all_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o section_n xi_o matth_n chap._n 4._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o mark_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 12_o 13._o luke_n chap._n iv_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 14._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n combat_v mark_n and_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o and_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n do_v make_v the_o order_n necessary_a so_o that_o as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o what_o precede_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o relate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o proper_a rank_n as_n appear_v by_o these_o particle_n then_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o luke_n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observant_a of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o matthew_n before_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o full_a story_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o as_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o full_a information_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o she_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o so_o by_o these_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a will_v the_o same_o tempter_n have_v overthrow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bewitch_a object_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n in_o pride_n and_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n luke_n for_o our_o better_a observe_v of_o this_o parallel_n have_v lay_v the_o order_n of_o these_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o september_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enter_v that_o combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v design_v gen._n 3._o 15._o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o solitude_n and_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o sit_v as_o adam_n among_o they_o in_o innocency_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n namely_o strive_v to_o inject_v sinful_a suggestion_n into_o he_o but_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o joh._n 14._o 30._o therefore_o at_o forty_o day_n end_v he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v so_o have_v eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o mistake_v he_o for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o tri_v he_o by_o persuasion_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o power_n but_o in_o all_o be_v foil_v master_v and_o banish_v by_o a_o word_n section_n xii_o john_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n be_v point_v out_o by_o john_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o disciple_n conceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n thus_o christ_n new_o baptize_v go_v immediate_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v john_n at_o jordan_n on_o judea_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n john_n have_v now_o gather_v his_o harvest_n of_o disciple_n on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n go_v over_o into_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o baptize_v in_o bethabara_n thither_o come_v some_o pharisee_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o question_v he_o about_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o baptize_v make_v no_o strangeness_n at_o baptise_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o baptize_v in_o that_o tenor_n that_o he_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o question_n of_o he_o christ_n come_v into_o sight_n be_v point_v out_o by_o john_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o half_a a_o year_n john_n have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 31_o 33._o only_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o time_n and_o john_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v so_o john_n baptize_v and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o profess_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n commissioner_n now_o that_o he_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 27._o let_v a_o passage_n in_o tosaphtoth_a comment_n upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o tie_v his_o master_n shoe_n or_o lose_v his_o shoe_n and_o bear_v his_o thing_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bath_n in_o kiddushin_n cap._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a say_v maymony_n in_o mekerah_n cap._n 2._o a_o canaanite_n servant_n be_v like_a land_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o money_n or_o by_o script_n or_o by_o service_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o buy_v servant_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n use_v they_o as_o they_o use_v servant_n before_o a_o master_n as_o to_o loose_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o tie_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o carry_v his_o thing_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o time_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n know_v not_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n nor_o know_v they_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v know_v before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v only_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o repentance_n but_o when_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n have_v discovery_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a now_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o his_o disciple_n whereupon_o peter_n and_o probable_o john_n and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n follow_v he_o section_n xiii_o john_n chap._n ii_o all_o the_o chapter_n water_n turn_v into_o wine_n christ_n first_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o word_n the_o three_o day_n in_o ver_fw-la 1._o mean_v either_o the_o three_o day_n from_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n joh._n 1._o 43._o or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o conference_n with_o nathanael_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o disciple_n first_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o series_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n when_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o john_n at_o bethabara_n and_o then_o there_o be_v about_o four_o month_n to_o the_o passeover_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o galilee_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o his_o own_o home_n at_o capernaum_n those_o two_o passage_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n joh._n 1._o 43._o and_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n joh._n 2._o 12._o do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n have_v now_o a_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n which_o take_v up_o
7._o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o birth_n as_o gen._n 38._o 29._o and_o 25._o 25._o ruth_n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v still_o the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o jacob_n change_v ben-oni_n into_o benjamin_n now_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a and_o the_o mother_n have_v give_v it_o no_o name_n at_o the_o birth_n the_o person_n present_v undertake_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v he_o in_o circumcise_n that_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o circumcision_n by_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o it_o r._n solomon_n from_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n expound_v jerem._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n signify_v the_o feast_n at_o a_o circumcision_n because_o they_o ground_n or_o bruise_v spice_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n signi_v the_o feast_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o confess_v a_o decay_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v most_o stiff_o that_o circumcision_n must_v ever_o decay_v vers._n 63._o he_o write_v say_v that_o be_v express_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o exod._n 18._o 6._o and_o jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o jethro_n come_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n as_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o story_n will_v necessary_o evince_v and_o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v not_o that_o naaman_n that_o bring_v the_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o letter_n itself_o speak_v they_o john_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o be_v grace_v itself_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o say_v haninah_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o haninah_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v gracious_a jer._n 16._o 13._o talmud_n bab_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 4._o vers._n 64._o and_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_v infidelity_n have_v close_v his_o mouth_n and_o now_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v open_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o may_v this_o case_n of_o zachary_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o for_o he_o for_o distrust_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o zachary_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v strike_v dumb_a but_o upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v remove_v as_o zacharies_n dumbness_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o psal._n 116._o 10._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a do_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o and_n his_o tongue_n our_o english_a have_v add_v loose_v for_o illustration_n as_o also_o have_v the_o french_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o no_o such_o word_n be_v express_v either_o in_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a vulgar_a latin_a italian_a erasmus_n or_o other_o translator_n nor_o second_o need_v there_o any_o such_o word_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v well_o help_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a capacity_n what_o our_o english_a have_v add_v vers._n 66._o laid_n they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o singular_a observation_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v and_o decay_v as_o also_o in_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v never_o birth_n before_o that_o have_v so_o many_o concomitant_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n not_o of_o isaac_n the_o glorious_a patriach_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o either_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o capable_a year_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o for_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v ezek._n 1._o 3._o &_o 37._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o psal._n 80._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o vers._n 68_o redeem_a greek_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n imply_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o be_v use_v again_o chapter_n 2._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 111._o 9_o and_o 130._o 7._o and_o by_o theodotion_n for_o satisfaction_n prov._n 6._o 35._o vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 18._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o vers._n 70._o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v adam_n calling_n his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n eve_n call_v her_o son_n name_n cain_n a_o purchase_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o man_n and_o her_o name_v she_o other_o son_n seth_n or_o settle_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n this_n have_v sweet_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v trace_v prophecy_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n namely_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o by_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o arise_v unto_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o adam_n and_o upward_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o garden_n and_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o break_v the_o head_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a as_o aaron_n to_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 1._o prophecy_n have_v be_v now_o very_o long_o decay_v and_o but_o little_a thereof_o have_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o race_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n himself_o vers._n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o remission_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v by_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o absolute_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v but_o john_n who_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n esa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o zech._n 3._o 9_o &_o 6._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appearance_n among_o man_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o merciful_a deal_n with_o she_o as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o child_n but_o also_o in_o personal_o
he_o include_v no_o less_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o if_o ever_o generation_n be_v viperous_a that_o be_v but_o the_o baptist_n use_v a_o expression_n that_o hit_v and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o for_o he_o call_v they_o a_o brood_n or_o offspring_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v viper_n both_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v face_v and_o affront_v that_o fond_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o so_o much_o delude_v they_o and_o whereupon_o they_o build_v great_a hope_n and_o make_v great_a boast_n namely_o of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n no_o say_v john_n say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o you_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o luke_n enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v comment_v upon_o the_o first_o promise_n at_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n proclaim_v jesus_n that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o on_o the_o other_o declare_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n our_o saviour_n read_v they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n mat._n 12._o 34._o and_o 23._o 33._o viper_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o deadly_a of_o any_o serpent_n for_o they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v sudden_o act._n 28._o 4._o 6._o see_v job_n 20._o 16._o isai._n 30._o 6._o and_o 59_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o phrase_n and_o epithet_n and_o isai._n 41._o 24._o as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a and_o a_o expositor_n in_o dau._n kimchi_n do_v interpret_v it_o §_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o this_o speech_n john_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o malachi_n prophesy_v of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v turn_v say_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n this_o mean_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v sure_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v disobey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o the_o last_o mean_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o when_o about_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n matth._n 3._o vers._n 9_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n this_o be_v their_o common_a boast_n as_o john_n 9_o 33._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n sol._n on_o isai._n 62._o 6._o and_o so_o do_v rabbi_n solomon_n conceive_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v he_o §_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n some_o take_v this_o figurative_o as_o ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la magnesios_fw-gr clem._n alex._n portrept_v ad_fw-la graec._n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stony-hearted_a towards_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o for_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o idle_a boast_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a prop_n whereupon_o they_o lean_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n for_o god_n by_o his_o omniponent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a and_o towardly_a child_n to_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v even_o of_o stone_n matrh_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o rational_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o now_o the_o axe_n or_o conjunctive_o as_o do_v our_o english_a and_o now_o also_o it_o plain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n use_v to_o enforce_v something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o it_o suit_v so_o very_o well_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o precede_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v to_o which_o most_o proper_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v for_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o do_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o even_o close_o at_o hand_n for_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n join_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v there_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o give_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o unfruitful_a tree_n for_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o or_o apply_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o verse_n next_o precede_v and_o it_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n paraphrastical_o thus_o you_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o you_o think_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o descend_v lineal_o from_o his_o loin_n a_o prerogative_n so_o little_a to_o be_v boast_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a with_o you_o to_o stone_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o they_o to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o a_o shelter_n so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v under_o that_o look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n some_o by_o the_o axe_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerem._n 23._o 29._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o hosea_n 6._o 5._o other_o christ_n himself_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o a_o axe_n of_o two_o part_n the_o head_n and_o the_o handle_n but_o the_o current_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o wrath_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o cast_v into_o fire_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a ver_fw-la 10._o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o expound_v the_o axe_n as_o a_o instrument_n destroy_v for_o judgement_n or_o destruction_n second_o this_o place_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o esai_n 10._o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v the_o bough_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o high_a one_o of_o stature_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o the_o haughty_a shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o which_o how_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o near_a upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n berachoth_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n say_v they_o be_v plough_v and_o one_o of_o his_o ox_n lowed_a the_o ox_n low_v tell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o hear_v the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n o_o jew_n unyoke_v thy_o ox_n and_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o implement_n for_o your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o ox_n lowed_a again_o and_o the_o arabian_a say_v o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o make_v
to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_z which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n eliakim_n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o menan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharez_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o methusalem_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jare_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o the_o subsequency_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o that_o be_v next_o before_o for_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v so_o unanimous_o rank_v they_o together_o that_o the_o order_n need_v no_o more_o confirmation_n but_o about_o this_o latter_a part_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v something_o more_o difficult_a for_o some_o harmonist_n have_v bring_v this_o line_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o of_o matthew_n together_o some_o bring_v matthews_n hither_o with_o luke_n to_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o this_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o time_n of_o matthews_n to_o christ_n birth_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v they_o asunder_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o harmony_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v for_o pregnant_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o two_o have_v lay_v they_o at_o time_n so_o far_o distant_a why_o matthew_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v their_o in_o there_o proper_a place_n and_o why_o luke_n at_o his_o baptism_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v on_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o nation_n look_v after_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o he_o do_v therefore_o at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o begin_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o ultima_fw-la analysis_n or_o the_o further_a that_o they_o care_v to_o look_v after_o as_o concern_v his_o descent_n but_o luke_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v christ_n descent_n at_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o his_o revelation_n at_o his_o baptism_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n sweet_o expound_v in_o this_o genealogy_n show_v through_o seventy_o five_o descent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n from_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a word_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o forward_a and_o first_o in_o his_o victory_n against_o satan_n temptation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n handle_v and_o then_o in_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o which_o must_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v six_o month_n current_n in_o work_v and_o prepare_v for_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o for_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n moses_n come_v down_o from_o his_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o renew_a table_n and_o the_o welcome_a command_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o work_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v and_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o erect_v namely_o in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_fw-la exod._n 40._o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v the_o baptist_n conceive_v and_o bear_v before_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a building_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v and_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o preach_v rear_v it_o up_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ere_o long_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o which_o be_v six_o month_n current_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a multitude_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o he_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o latter_a luke_n witness_v thus_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o
devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v messiah_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o the_o 91_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v produce_v appli_v the_o promise_n make_v there_o to_o solomon_n but_o aben-ezra_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n they_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o balaams_n miscarriage_n in_o his_o way_n numb_a 22._o 25._o now_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o the_o psalm_n do_v visible_o and_o palpable_o play_v legerdemain_n two_o way_n in_o the_o allegation_n itself_o he_o omit_v this_o clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o be_v now_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o namely_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n and_o second_o his_o allegation_n reach_v not_o to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n that_o next_o follow_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o direct_o prophesy_v of_o satan_n own_o ruin_n and_o tread_v down_o and_o he_o can_v find_v in_o heart_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o juncture_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o story_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o speedy_a succeed_a of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o especial_o since_o mark_n have_v tie_v they_o so_o close_o together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o put_v they_o asunder_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n that_o require_v some_o study_n and_o seriousness_n viz._n how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n together_o in_o their_o relate_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n they_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o order_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n have_v lay_v that_o temptation_n that_o be_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o second_o temptation_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o last_o luke_n have_v lay_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o their_o text_n i_o have_v suffer_v each_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v and_o transpose_v it_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o order_n in_o which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v the_o temptation_n be_v the_o proper_a method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o act_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o particle_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o time_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o do_v as_o vers_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o and_z vers_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o which_o clear_o methodize_v and_o rank_n the_o second_o temptation_n after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o second_o 2._o that_o luke_n be_v not_o punctual_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n since_o he_o see_v matthew_n have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o he_o change_v and_o invert_v it_o for_o special_a reason_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o alteration_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o he_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n precede_v lay_v the_o genealogy_n and_o proper_a pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v draw_v his_o line_n up_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o and_o in_o explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o they_o he_o illustrate_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o clear_a explain_v that_o latter_a part_n concern_v christ_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v conquer_v by_o he_o but_o he_o also_o give_v such_o a_o hint_n by_o this_o dislocation_n of_o the_o story_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o temptation_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v and_o that_o this_o second_o adam_n overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o tempt_n as_o in_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v overcome_v our_o mother_n eve_n have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o she_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3._o 6._o according_o be_v our_o saviour_n assault_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o tempter_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o perceive_v he_o hungry_a he_o move_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 2._o to_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o he_o show_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 3._o to_o pride_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o presume_v upon_o a_o promise_n the_o order_n lay_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v so_o pointblank_o correspondent_a to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o first_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o rank_v these_o in_o this_o method_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o method_n that_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v but_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o tempt_v he_o first_o to_o work_n of_o power_n to_o make_v stone_n bread_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o in_o these_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o work_n of_o sinful_a weakness_n viz._n to_o adore_v the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o even_o to_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v speed_v in_o one_o to_o take_v up_o another_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o â—ail_v and_o to_o go_v away_o without_o speed_v in_o what_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v harmony_n and_o explanation_n our_o saviour_n be_v install_v into_o his_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v into_o their_o office_n by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v leu._n 8._o 6_o 12._o he_o begin_v now_o to_o act_v no_o more_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n and_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
of_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a parallel_n to_o harmonise_v with_o this_o temptation_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o that_o desert_n see_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o &_o 23._o 14_o 19_o 24._o &_o 24._o 1._o psalm_n 61._o in_o title_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n tempt_v for_o these_o forty_o day_n together_o satan_n be_v tempt_v he_o invisible_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o assume_v any_o visible_a or_o conspicuous_a shape_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o do_v and_o so_o be_v matthew_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o apparent_a and_o visible_a form_n now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o christ_n present_a posture_n we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n or_o occasion_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o frame_v these_o his_o invisible_a temptation_n of_o all_o this_o while_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v from_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n six_o week_n forward_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o october_n till_o about_o the_o ten_o of_o our_o november_n and_o then_o be_v the_o cold_a increase_n the_o night_n grow_v long_o and_o the_o winter_n drive_v on_o apace_o but_o very_o comfortless_o subsist_v in_o the_o open_a plan_n of_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n residence_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n whether_o two_o mile_n from_o jericho_n at_o quarantania_n as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o some_o or_o further_a southward_o along_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o more_o desert_a place_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o no_o humane_a company_n near_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o nor_o house_n to_o shelter_v he_o 3._o his_o posture_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o fast_n but_o in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o get_v sustenance_n unless_o by_o miracle_n in_o solitude_n in_o want_n of_o company_n in_o want_n of_o necessary_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o life_n as_o comfortless_a as_o likely_a may_v be_v upon_o these_o outward_a occasion_n as_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o his_o suggestion_n to_o inject_v they_o into_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o to_o have_v move_v he_o from_o that_o resolve_a work_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v or_o to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o the_o act_n or_o entertain_v of_o something_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v and_o herein_o do_v these_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n exceed_o out-go_v the_o like_a date_a fasting_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fast_o but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a watch_v and_o constant_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o repose_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o thought_n in_o rest_n and_o contemplation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v sweet_o do_v in_o their_o fast_n without_o such_o disturbance_n compare_v the_o combat_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o matthew_n mention_v the_o night_n of_o his_o fast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordinary_a fasting_n of_o other_o man_n who_o though_o they_o eat_v nothing_o of_o all_o day_n yet_o at_o night_n they_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 12._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fast_o in_o susan_n be_v for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n esth._n 4._o 16._o now_o this_o long_a and_o miraculous_a fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o imitation_n no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o like_a of_o elias_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v this_o for_o another_o end_n for_o as_o moses_n fast_v three_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o settle_v of_o religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o as_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o his_o restore_n of_o decay_a prophecy_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o more_o dignify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o the_o agent_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lead_v so_o angelical_a and_o miraculous_a a_o life_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o be_v this_o like_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o have_v lead_v so_o the_o long_a life_n of_o a_o adgel_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v foil_v the_o devil_n upon_o the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a and_o have_v dwell_v among_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o compare_v esay_n 11._o 6._o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v the_o gospel_n with_o wondrous_a abstemiousness_n and_o christ_n with_o miraculous_a abstinence_n both_o of_o they_o thereby_o not_o only_o honour_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o also_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o licentiousness_n but_o liberty_n of_o another_o nature_n §_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a likewise_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o of_o christ_n 1._o to_o evidence_n his_o humanity_n 2._o and_o chief_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o story_n follow_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n for_o his_o first_o proposal_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n from_o christ_n hunger_a and_o 3._o that_o this_o and_o the_o first_o temptation_n may_v be_v parallel_v where_o satan_n assault_v eve_n when_o she_o now_o begin_v to_o hunger_n and_o it_o be_v eat_v time_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n meet_v visible_o together_o and_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v set_v betwixt_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o break_v into_o a_o open_a combat_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o epithet_n the_o tempter_n do_v plain_o call_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o occasion_v the_o fix_v of_o that_o enmity_n the_o devil_n now_o appear_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o eve_n but_o in_o what_o appearance_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o she_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o in_o take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o he_o go_v now_o about_o to_o deceive_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n for_o in_o that_o he_o require_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o a_o mere_a plain_a simple_a man_n or_o of_o any_o brute_n beast_n for_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o make_v any_o such_o overture_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v indeed_o a_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o that_o lustre_n majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o judg._n 13._o 6._o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o fashion_n and_o garb_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o §_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tempt_v christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n twice_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o godhead_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n work_v of_o divine_a power_n and_o once_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o manhood_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n a_o act_n of_o humane_a sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n when_o the_o devil_n do_v twice_o use_v this_o expression_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o christ_n be_v as_o some_o conceive_v for_o the_o
horeb_n or_o what_o else_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v find_v only_o this_o again_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n from_o a_o high_a mount_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n main_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n represent_v it_o the_o first_o the_o text_n express_v to_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o ponder_v by_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o object_n that_o the_o devil_n present_v christ_n withal_o in_o this_o spectacle_n be_v rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o luke_n use_v to_o express_v it_o there_o he_o use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 2._o where_o be_v there_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n nay_o where_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_n as_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o comparable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o state_n or_o indeed_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_v that_o be_v not_o now_o under_o it_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n at_o these_o time_n do_v give_v a_o abundant_a account_n of_o her_o wealth_n pomp_n power_n revenue_n extent_n and_o largeness_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o be_v all_o so_o vast_a and_o they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o familiar_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o let_v but_o one_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v we_o take_v up_o all_o in_o little_a in_o that_o prayer_n that_o paterculus_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n make_v in_o reference_n to_o tiberin_n who_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o vast_a pomp_n and_o power_n at_o this_o very_a present_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n voto_fw-la finiendum_fw-la volumen_fw-la fit_n jupiter_n capitoline_n gradive_n mars_n vesta_n &_o quicquid_fw-la numinum_fw-la hanc_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la molem_fw-la in_o amplissimum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la extulit_fw-la destinate_a successores_fw-la quam_fw-la serissâ—nos_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la cervices_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sustinendo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la sensimus_fw-la 3._o if_o satan_n have_v claim_v and_o interest_n in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o pomp_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o her_o appurtenance_n and_o if_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n have_v add_v all_o this_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o be_v true_a of_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o for_o first_o observe_v the_o character_n and_o dechiphering_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o it_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v point_v out_o it_o be_v doom_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o even_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v rome_n by_o chittim_n in_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o and_o paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o the_o abominable_a army_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o observe_v that_o in_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o the_o cruelty_n bloodiness_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o bestial_a monarchy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v dan._n 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 13._o and_o three_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o city_n that_o this_o be_v as_o his_o special_a heritage_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v here_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o now_o beginning_n and_o that_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n so_o long_o ago_o gen._n 3._o 15._o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o some_o such_o hint_n as_o these_o and_o enlarge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n according_a as_o he_o find_v they_o fix_v on_o his_o thought_n and_o worthy_a meditation_n 1._o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o our_o saviour_n do_v intentional_o point_v out_o this_o very_a antichristian_a city_n and_o her_o glory_n 2._o how_o much_o true_a he_o speak_v than_o he_o common_o do_v or_o be_v common_o observe_v to_o do_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o become_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o heir_n place_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n 4._o how_o by_o this_o curse_a overture_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v and_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o by_o choke_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 5._o how_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v as_o antichrist_n will_v do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 6._o how_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n appear_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 7._o how_o when_o satan_n can_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o gospel_n persuade_v christ_n by_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v like_o antichrist_n he_o set_v up_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 8._o compare_v christ_n refusal_n here_o with_o the_o jew_n choice_n hereafter_o john_n 19_o 13._o here_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v the_o caesar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o refuse_v there_o he_o be_v refuse_v and_o caesar_n prefer_v before_o he_o now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la viz._n after_o what_o manner_n satan_n represent_v this_o object_n before_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n indeed_o for_o divers_a thing_n do_v contradict_v it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mountain_n under_o heaven_n from_o whence_o any_o one_o kingdom_n can_v be_v view_v over_o and_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o eye_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v view_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n bring_v christ_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n when_o he_o will_v show_v he_o this_o spectacle_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o colour_v the_o
mention_n for_o they_o be_v but_o airy_a and_o fantastic_a apparition_n §_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v impudence_n come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n indeed_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a temptation_n have_v so_o visible_o and_o desperate_o invite_v christ_n to_o impiety_n as_o this_o do_v with_o open_a face_n for_o in_o the_o first_o persuasion_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o christ_n own_o benefit_n for_o he_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o bread_n may_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o welcomness_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o have_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o repute_n in_o show_v himself_o so_o miraculous_a before_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v that_o some_o vain_a man_n have_v seek_v esteem_n by_o such_o a_o vain_a course_n as_o icarus_n mention_v by_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n chap._n 12._o and_o simon_n magus_n so_o report_v of_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o both_o these_o not_o very_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o bladud_n mention_v in_o our_o own_o story_n if_o he_o live_v at_o any_o time_n at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v invite_v in_o plain_a anddown_o right_a term_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o but_o naked_a impiety_n what_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o be_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v if_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o damn_a overture_n of_o have_v christ_n to_o adore_v he_o why_o here_o he_o join_v all_o his_o power_n of_o temptation_n together_o and_o will_v 1._o bring_v christ_n into_o a_o more_o low_a fall_n than_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o 2._o make_v a_o stroke_n desperate_o at_o he_o to_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o only_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o all_o this_o because_o be_v of_o a_o intolerable_a impudence_n he_o will_v obtrude_v any_o thing_n even_o beyond_o all_o sense_n reason_n and_o modesty_n to_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v hurry_v by_o he_o in_o the_o air_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a of_o tempt_v if_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v corrupt_v innocency_n now_o as_o he_o do_v once_o in_o adam_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v so_o far_o over_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a and_o show_v his_o devilship_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n like_o the_o first_o but_o here_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v adam_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v have_v bruise_v he_o ver._n 10._o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n luke_n express_v of_o this_o have_v breed_v some_o scruple_n for_o he_o have_v phrased_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o our_o english_a get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o peter_n mark_v 8._o 33._o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v here_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n hence_o have_v a_o doubt_v be_v breed_v with_o some_o whether_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n clean_o away_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v peter_n or_o only_o command_v he_o either_o to_o get_v behind_o his_o back_n or_o not_o to_o offer_v to_o advise_v or_o direct_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n further_o as_o he_o have_v impudent_o do_v hitherto_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v that_o passage_n in_o luke_n whole_o and_o so_o have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o beza_n mention_v four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o want_v it_o also_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o theophylact_fw-mi these_o word_n be_v find_v and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o authentic_a copy_n exposition_n and_o translation_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o pack_n satan_n clean_o away_o from_o he_o indeed_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o expression_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v and_o by_o the_o sequel_n itself_o for_o matthew_n tell_v that_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o devil_n depart_v but_o luke_n have_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o i_o because_o he_o have_v mention_v another_o temptation_n after_o this_o and_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v command_n over_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v bid_v be_v go_v satan_n and_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v depart_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o tempt_v christ_n no_o more_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o in_o luke_n method_n therefore_o he_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o method_n and_o order_n and_o which_o may_v both_o serve_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o matthew_n intend_v in_o his_o expression_n and_o yet_o withal_o save_v the_o sense_n of_o luke_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rank_v of_o these_o temptation_n by_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o satan_n shall_v only_o leave_v advise_v and_o instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o do_v and_o come_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o disciple_n do_v behind_o his_o master_n yet_o follow_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o by_o it_o he_o command_v the_o devil_n never_o to_o offer_v to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v he_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n again_o and_o curb_v his_o hideous_a impudence_n and_o sauciness_n that_o dare_v thus_o assail_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n may_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v ready_o and_o facy_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o temptation_n only_o differ_v luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_a to_o question_v whether_o to_o render_v this_o for_o a_o season_n as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n do_v or_o till_o a_o season_n as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v very_o well_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n return_v to_o assault_n christ_n again_o as_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o enforce_v he_o do_v but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o together_o the_o evangelist_n say_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v finish_v all_o the_o temptation_n depart_v now_o this_o end_n or_o finish_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o to_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o have_v propose_v these_o temptation_n he_o have_v propose_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v the_o head_n or_o general_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o he_o have_v tempt_v he_o visible_o and_o invisible_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_a way_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o it_o may_v withal_o and_o rather_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o not_o see_v himself_o prevail_v in_o it_o he_o depart_v resolve_v to_o assail_v he_o afterward_o in_o another_o way_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n but_o here_o if_o you_o observe_v he_o in_o all_o these_o his_o temptation_n he_o strike_v at_o his_o very_a head_n namely_o to_o have_v bring_v christ_n to_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o to_o have_v spoil_v himself_o and_o redemption_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o still_o he_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v christ_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v foil_v he_o in_o every_o temptation_n he_o will_v try_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o in_o this_o way_n but_o will_v reserve_v his_o further_a enterprise_n till_o another_o time_n end_n and_o way_n of_o tempt_a and_o the_o
he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v aim_v at_o they_o all_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o in_o general_n though_o he_o speak_v more_o singular_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v to_o nathaneel_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o before_o now_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o speech_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o and_o how_o these_o disciple_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a construction_n and_o some_o give_v they_o the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o some_o time_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v indeed_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v do_v luke_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n indeed_o though_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v it_o and_o fair_a argument_n and_o probability_n they_o show_v for_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o mention_v but_o other_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o take_v some_o interpret_v they_o one_o way_n some_o another_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o this_o place_n tanquam_fw-la in_o bivio_fw-la a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n both_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o tropical_a carry_v so_o fair_a a_o colour_n and_o appearance_n with_o they_o but_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o historical_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o mystical_o mean_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v by_o these_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o that_o which_o main_o sway_v i_o that_o way_n be_v beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n real_o do_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o hereafter_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o time_n at_o a_o very_a large_a and_o uncertain_a scantling_n but_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o from_o this_o time_n or_o henceforward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o mean_v for_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o date_n of_o time_n and_o some_o one_o action_n do_v after_o that_o date_n at_o a_o time_n uncertain_a but_o a_o continuance_n of_o such_o action_n or_o thing_n from_o that_o date_n forward_o now_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o from_o this_o very_a time_n forward_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n glorious_o and_o with_o power_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v his_o disciple_n see_v and_o perceive_v so_o much_o by_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n his_o expression_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v refer_v and_o allude_v to_o ezekiel_n vision_n at_o chebar_v ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 23._o two_o as_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o vision_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o paraphrase_n thus_o nathaneel_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o close_o and_o private_a and_o secret_a under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o shall_v see_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o must_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_a to_o i_o and_o such_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v continual_o go_v on_o errand_n for_o i_o and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o according_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o henceforth_o christ_n ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n do_v begin_v the_o place_n cana_n the_o time_n some_o two_o month_n after_o his_o baptism_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o aught_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o which_o be_v observable_a never_o but_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n nosho_n nor_o only_o to_o express_v christ_n humanity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o intimate_v his_o humility_n when_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o call_v himself_o so_o oft_o by_o this_o humble_a name_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o aim_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v himself_o as_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o refer_v to_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n instant_o after_o his_o fall_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v into_o his_o minstery_n and_o have_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n up_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o that_o first_o promise_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o that_o seed_n there_o promise_v and_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o that_o evangelist_n give_v that_o hint_n when_o he_o his_o now_o enter_v this_o quarrel_n with_o satan_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o go_v along_o in_o it_o very_o frequent_o and_o common_o by_o this_o very_a phrase_n give_v the_o same_o intimation_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n nathaneel_n have_v proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instant_o title_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o nathaneel_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o philip_n who_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazeret_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o resolve_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o look_v for_o restore_v of_o that_o by_o this_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v heaven_n shut_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o former_a converse_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v either_o of_o they_o son_n of_o man_n ezek._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 62._o 9_o as_o nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o title_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o may_v tell_v we_o to_o what_o honour_n god_n raise_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o do_v often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o to_o meditate_v also_o and_o consider_v upon_o this_o further_a thing_n section_n xiii_o s._n john_n chap._n ii_o christ_n first_o miracle_n change_v of_o form_n his_o first_o passover_n and_o begin_v and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n whence_o to_o date_n this_o day_n whether_o from_o john_n last_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
bible_n make_v methushelah_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n their_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o addition_n of_o year_n many_o render_v which_o i_o omit_v but_o s._n austen_n say_v some_o fall_n short_a of_o this_o man_n age_n in_o three_o greek_a book_n say_v he_o and_o one_o latin_a and_o one_o syrian_a book_n all_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o methusalem_n be_v find_v to_o die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o austen_n in_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o such_o difference_n may_v incite_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o be_v no_o falsify_v nor_o error_n chap._n l._n upon_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o new_a testament_n afford_v a_o rich_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n who_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o through_o seventy_o five_o generation_n christ_n be_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n how_o through_o messiah_n jerus_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v both_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n three_o temptation_n this_o seed_n begin_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v tempt_v eve_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o these_o three_o head_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o by_o these_o three_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o garden_n she_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n entice_v she_o she_o see_v it_o fair_a to_o look_v on_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n provoke_v she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o will_v make_v her_o wife_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n persuade_v she_o to_o take_v it_o by_o these_o three_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o so_o try_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o try_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o as_o by_o these_o three_o the_o serpent_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o against_o these_o three_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n david_n prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n psal._n 91._o 13._o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o very_a next_o verse_n before_o this_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o tempt_v christ_n withal_o but_o to_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o sorrow_n chap._n li._n jewish_a hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 5._o because_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n this_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v much_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n talmudical_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o verse_n reprove_v one_o of_o their_o tenet_n for_o their_o highway_n orison_n for_o which_o they_o have_v this_o tradition_n in_o their_o beracoth_n their_o their_o their_o in_o sepher_n beracoth_n talmud_n rabbi_n josi_n say_v on_o a_o time_n i_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o i_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v then_o come_v eliah_n excommunication_n eliah_n eliah_n eliah_n heb._n zacâ—r_n lâ—ttobh_o remember_v for_o good_a heb._n morâ—_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n hence_o be_v maran_n atha_fw-mi our_o lord_n come_v the_o great_a excommunication_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o watch_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o stay_v for_o i_o till_o i_o have_v end_v my_o prayer_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v my_o prayer_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o rabbi_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o rabbi_n and_o master_n then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o my_o son_n wherefore_o wente_v thou_o into_o this_o desert_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o way_n then_o say_v i_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o passenger_n will_v interrupt_v i_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v have_v pray_v a_o short_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n i_o learn_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n i_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v by_o the_o way_n and_o learned_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o way_n must_v pray_v a_o short_a prayer_n thus_o far_o their_o talmud_n make_v they_o these_o letter_n patent_n for_o hypocrisy_n father_v this_o bastard_n upon_o bless_a elias_n who_o be_v not_o a_o highway_n prayer_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 12._o or_o one_o that_o practise_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o public_a for_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n type_n for_o retiredness_n chap._n lii_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n many_o heathen_a author_n do_v touch_v though_o every_o one_o a_o several_a way_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o wrong_n josephus_n against_o appion_n be_v angry_a at_o their_o fable_n about_o it_o of_o the_o famine_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o if_o we_o take_v the_o want_n of_o nilus_n flow_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v there_o 1_o nilus_n the_o wonder_n of_o africa_n the_o river_n of_o egypt_n flow_v every_o year_n once_o over_o his_o bank_n and_o if_o it_o flow_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o his_o right_a height_n it_o cause_v famine_n for_o egypt_n have_v no_o rain_n from_o this_o river_n under_o god_n come_v their_o plenty_n or_o famine_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n his_o dream_n which_o betoken_v the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o country_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flow_a of_o this_o river_n pigaffetra_n especial_o be_v large_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o jordan_n be_v not_o as_o much_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o do_v so_o also_o josh._n 1_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v some_o remembrance_n of_o those_o seven_o year_n in_o seneca_n in_o his_o natural_a question_n where_o he_o say_v per_fw-la novem_fw-la annos_fw-la nilum_n non_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la callimachus_n est_fw-fr author_n that_o be_v callimachus_n write_v that_o in_o old_a time_n nilus_n flow_v not_o of_o nine_o year_n together_o where_o he_o outstrip_v but_o two_o of_o the_o number_n but_o of_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_n silent_a god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n of_o this_o their_o hardship_n long_o before_o and_o show_v he_o a_o token_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fowl_n light_v upon_o his_o carcase_n gen._n 15._o a_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o pharoahs_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v when_o pharaoh_n suffer_v for_o take_v sarah_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o keep_v she_o in_o his_o house_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 12._o how_o long_o they_o be_v in_o that_o land_n few_o there_o be_v but_o know_v but_o how_o long_o their_o affliction_n last_v be_v uncertain_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n repentance_n and_o moses_n his_o age_n this_o be_v to_o be_v search_v by_o levi_n his_o age_n which_o within_o a_o little_a one_o may_v find_v certain_a all_o the_o generation_n of_o joseph_n time_n die_v before_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o joshuahs_n time_n die_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n judge_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v thus_o suffer_v they_o to_o suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o whip_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n i_o dare_v not_o enter_v too_o near_o to_o search_v this_o i_o see_v that_o when_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lay_v thus_o in_o affliction_n the_o church_n can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n while_o it_o live_v in_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o israel_n increase_v under_o persecution_n so_o do_v the_o church_n for_o even_o when_o sparsum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanguinis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la surrexit_fw-la seges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la oravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la
whether_o cuthite_n leaven_n f_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o caution_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n arm_v they_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o withal_o they_o suspect_v some_o silent_a reproof_n for_o not_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o i._o that_o phrase_n or_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n very_o often_o give_v himself_o denote_v not_o only_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o humility_n for_o see_v that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bespeak_v the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o silent_a confutation_n of_o a_o double_a ignorance_n and_o error_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v rise_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o or_o whither_o of_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n untie_v this_o knot_n and_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seed_n promise_v to_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o they_o dream_v of_o the_o earthly_a victory_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o but_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n recall_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n by_o some_o warlike_a and_o earthly_a triumph_n ii_o when_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v uncertain_a and_o waver_a christ_n ask_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o be_v very_o many_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n yea_o those_o blind_a man_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 27._o have_v confess_v this_o also_o therefore_o that_o question_n have_v be_v needless_a as_o to_o they_o do_v they_o think_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o be_v needful_a what_o do_v they_o conceive_v of_o i_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n have_v regard_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n thou_o be_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v what_o we_o note_v at_o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 54._o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o those_o word_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o son_n of_o who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v this_o youth_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o jeremias_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o name_n jeremy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n we_o give_v at_o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 9_o you_o observe_v that_o recourse_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v rather_o than_o from_o the_o live_n among_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o this_o reason_n may_v persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o that_o piety_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n be_v expect_v in_o any_o one_o live_v as_o have_v shine_v out_o in_o those_o decease_a person_n one_o of_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n suspect_v that_o daniel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o perhaps_o persuade_v they_o further_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v some_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o shall_v bring_v other_o with_o he_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o jewish_a writer_n use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n infinite_a time_n and_o by_o it_o oppose_v man_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n rab._n btrac_n fol._n 28._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o lead_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v lead_v i_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o king_n king_n king_n king_n king_n king_n tauchum_fw-la fol._n 12._o 4._o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n form_v his_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bless_a one_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n occurr_v five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o column_n 3._o column_n column_n column_n column_n column_n column_n id._n fol._n 18._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n wound_v with_o one_o thing_n and_o heal_v with_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o wound_n and_o heal_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o dream_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o in_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o very_a same_o greek_a word_n since_o such_o grecizing_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o that_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o be_v assert_v more_o without_o controversy_n that_o he_o use_v the_o syriac_a word_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cepha_n which_o he_o do_v present_o after_o but_o he_o pronounce_v it_o cephas_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephai_n in_o the_o adjective_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o syriac_a formation_n for_o how_o i_o pray_v can_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o peter_n himself_o if_o in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v ready_o answer_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o matthew_n use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a if_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o syriac_n if_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n to_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ii_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n xxviii_o 16._o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v interpreter_n in_o very_a many_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o speak_v christ._n when_o therefore_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v most_o clear_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o that_o stone_n be_v that_o be_v set_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n never_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o foundation_n remain_v so_o unshaken_a namely_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o thence_o therefore_o peter_n take_v his_o surname_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n
to_o the_o spainyard_n â—_o spainyard_n spainyard_n spainyard_n spainyard_n spainyard_n spainyard_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr bell._n civil_a lib._n â—_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v if_o i_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v ten_o legion_n which_o can_v not_o only_o resist_v you_o but_o pull_v down_o even_a heaven_n itself_o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o in_o the_o country_n tell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o field_n but_o to_o who_o what_o to_o they_o that_o labour_v or_o that_o travail_v in_o the_o field_n so_o chap._n vi_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v go_v away_o into_o the_o field_n round_o about_o and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n from_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v they_o buy_v in_o the_o field_n and_o vers_fw-la 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wheresoever_o he_o enter_v into_o town_n or_o field_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n what_o street_n or_o market_n be_v there_o in_o the_o field_n rabath_n say_v that_o food_n make_v of_o meal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n in_o which_o they_o mingle_v much_o meal_n over_o it_o they_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n and_o the_o aruch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v private_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o house_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o build_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o town_n and_o city_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o right_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o sound_a of_o understanding_n in_o talmudic_n speech_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o little_a daughter_n hn_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a vers_fw-la 42._o a_o 2._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o daughter_n from_o her_o birth_n day_n until_o she_o be_v twelva_fw-la year_n old_a complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v little_a or_o a_o little_a maid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o she_o be_v full_a twelve_o year_n old_a and_o one_o day_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v call_v a_o young_a woman_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o see_v what_o various_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o medicine_n be_v prescribe_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o flux_n 110._o flux_n flux_n flux_n flux_n flux_n flux_n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 110._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v or_o take_v of_o gum_n of_o alaxandria_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o zuzee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o alum_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o zuzee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o crocus_n hortensis_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o zuzee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o be_v bruise_v together_o and_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o persian_a onion_n thrice_o three_o log_n boil_v they_o in_o wine_n and_o then_o give_v it_o she_o to_o drink_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o thy_o flux_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v she_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o let_v she_o hold_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v somebody_o come_v behind_o she_o and_o affright_v she_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o thy_o flux_n but_o if_o that_o do_v no_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o handful_n of_o cummin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o handful_n of_o crocus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o handful_n of_o foenum_fw-la graecum_fw-la let_v these_o be_v boil_a in_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o she_o to_o drink_v and_o say_v arise_v from_o thy_o flux_n but_o if_o these_o do_v not_o benefit_n other_o dose_n and_o other_o still_o be_v prescribe_v in_o number_n ten_o or_o more_o which_o see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v among_o they_o i_o can_v omit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o dig_v seven_o ditch_n in_o which_o let_v they_o burn_v some_o cut_n of_o such_o vine_n as_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o four_o year_n old_a and_o let_v she_o take_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o let_v they_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o this_o ditch_n and_o make_v she_o sit_v down_o over_o that_o and_o let_v they_o remove_v she_o from_o that_o and_o make_v she_o sit_v down_o over_o another_o and_o in_o every_o removal_n you_o must_v say_v to_o she_o arise_v from_o thy_o flux_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o flux_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n 6_o margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n niddah_fw-mi cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o maimon_n in_o issur_n biah_o cap._n 5._o &_o 6_o where_o also_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a profluvious_a woman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a the_o former_a title_n you_o may_v well_o bestow_v upon_o this_o woman_n who_o have_v labour_v under_o a_o flux_n for_o twelve_o year_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talitha_n kumi_n rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v we_o remember_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boy_n and_o girl_n of_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o year_n old_a play_v in_o the_o street_n and_o no_o body_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tali_fw-la and_o talitha_n be_v a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n kumi_n signify_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maid_n arise_v how_o come_v that_o clause_n then_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v insert_v i._o you_o may_v recollect_v here_o and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o profit_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o apply_v physic_n to_o the_o profluvious_a woman_n they_o say_v arise_v from_o thy_o flux_n which_o very_o probable_o they_o use_v in_o other_o disease_n also_o ii_o christ_n say_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o sound_v all_o one_o with_o maid_n arise_v but_o in_o the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v those_o word_n that_o authority_n and_o command_a power_n shine_v forth_o that_o they_o sound_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v maid_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o or_o i_o command_v thou_o arise_v they_o say_v arise_v from_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v thou_o will_v arise_v but_o christ_n say_v maid_n arise_v that_o be_v i_o command_v thou_o arise_v verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v not_o as_o she_o be_v alive_a only_o and_o now_o in_o good_a health_n but_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o health_n and_o hungry_a the_o son_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v therefore_o two_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi dusa_n into_o his_o city_n he_o say_v to_o they_o wait_v for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o come_v down_o again_o and_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n the_o same_o hour_n he_o ask_v for_o food_n chap._n vi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o some_o art_n or_o trade_n 1_o trade_n trade_n trade_n trade_n trade_n trade_n tosaphâ—_n in_o kiddush_n cap._n 1_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o father_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o occupation_n r._n judah_n say_v whosoever_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n to_o do_v some_o work_n be_v as_o if_o he_o teach_v he_o
manner_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o put_v upon_o this_o dilemma_n either_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o satan_n army_n or_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n army_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o that_o therefore_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n spite_n and_o enmity_n enough_o against_o man_n without_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o they_o yes_o enough_o and_o enough_o again_o but_o man_n have_v not_o enmity_n enough_o against_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o harken_v to_o he_o obey_v he_o comply_v with_o he_o to_o the_o violate_v god_n command_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o compliance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n no_o way_n but_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a passage_n when_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o society_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v set_v the_o devil_n at_o defiance_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o through_o god_n strength_n and_o good_a assistance_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o sharp_a deal_n from_o he_o as_o possible_a if_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o not_o obedient_a and_o compliant_a he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o to_o purpose_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n whether_o subtlety_n or_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n i_o need_v not_o to_o spread_v before_o you_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o lie_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o several_a clause_n the_o task_n before_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o explain_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v recal_v we_o to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o bind_v here_o loose_v there_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o here_o loose_v he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n again_o i_o doubt_v a_o millenary_a and_o i_o shall_v scarce_o agree_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o look_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o end_v he_o think_v satan_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v but_o call_v to_o thought_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o english_a word_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o text_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o to_o worship_v devil_n to_o believe_v lie_v oracle_n false_a miracle_n to_o account_v the_o high_a profaneness_n to_o be_v religion_n as_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n in_o fornication_n to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n to_o be_v devotion_n sacrifice_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v zeal_n and_o to_o bury_v man_n quick_a to_o be_v a_o bless_a atonement_n i_o say_v do_v but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o the_o devil_n thus_o deceive_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v viz._n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o curb_n restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o activity_n from_o cheat_v so_o abominable_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o the_o gospel_n cast_v down_o their_o idolatry_n silence_v their_o oracle_n dissolve_v their_o miracle_n and_o curb_v those_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o history_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o those_o that_o but_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n second_o his_o bind_n and_o imprison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o may_v be_v take_v allusive_o or_o determinate_o 1._o allusive_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o their_o own_o author_n abundant_o and_o so_o the_o apocalyptick_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o common_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o thing_n familiar_o receive_v and_o know_v he_o may_v intimate_v his_o mind_n more_o feel_o to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o withal_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v viz._n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o subdue_a satan_n from_o his_o cheat_a and_o delude_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o gospel_n subdue_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n our_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o alludeâ—_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o you_o may_v take_v the_o time_n determinate_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o just_a so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o sow_o by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o and_o you_o have_v they_o end_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o into_o as_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a darkness_n horrid_a idolatry_n ridiculous_a belief_n of_o forge_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v by_o he_o before_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christian_a and_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o up_o come_v popery_n in_o the_o west_n as_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o overspread_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a darkness_n that_o it_o become_v as_o blind_v superstitious_a delude_v heathenish_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a here_o mean_v whereby_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n under_o heathenism_n beside_o that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v determinate_o do_v help_v to_o argue_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n from_o chapter_n xiii_o hitherto_o do_v also_o evince_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v her_o story_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
and_o obtain_v life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n view_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v ii_o ii_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o one_o day_n as_o noah_n see_v two_o world_n so_o adam_n see_v a_o old_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o idem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la consulem_fw-la &_o exulem_fw-la the_o same_o day_n see_v he_o consul_n and_o a_o banish_a man_n so_o the_o same_o day_n see_v adam_n under_o two_o vast_o different_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o form_n of_o either_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v plain_o but_o result_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o somewhat_o obscure_a to_o he_o but_o i._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v in_o both_o not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n iii_o he_o see_v he_o have_v now_o lose_v obedience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o iv_o god_n hold_v out_o one_o that_o shall_v recover_v he_o and_o he_o 1._o a_o root_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o adam_n be_v 2._o of_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n beyond_o adam_n 3._o one_o that_o shall_v by_o obedience_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o seed_n v._o adam_n see_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o obey_v he_o can_v not_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n obedience_n vi_o the_o covenant_n only_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o believe_v on_o obedience_n be_v require_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creatureship_n faith_n be_v therefore_o enforce_v because_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o obey_v vii_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o satan_n that_o god_n will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o defy_v satan_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o seed_n promise_v viii_o that_o mercy_n that_o create_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o perfect_a recover_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n view_v their_o condition_n under_o believe_v iii_o iii_o i._o they_o be_v now_o representative_a no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v state_v in_o another_o representative_a christ._n now_o they_o act_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o posterity_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v ii_o they_o be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o then_o it_o be_v on_o nature_n self-holiness_n freedom_n of_o will_n sandy_a foundation_n because_o changeable_a now_o on_o a_o rock_n grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n iii_o now_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o natural_a ability_n iv_o now_o they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o they_o be_v under_o such_o evangelical_n revealing_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o uses_n i._o this_o magnify_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o mankind_n how_o great_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v possible_a compute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o here_o be_v great_a mercy_n than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 3._o nay_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o 4._o grace_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o we_o may_v admire_v all_o this_o and_o resolve_v all_o into_o grace_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o poor_a sinner_n look_v on_o a_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n i._n 14_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a here_o be_v sin_n like_o scarlet_a yet_o forgive_v you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n consider_v this_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o thou_o adde_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n nor_o fall_v so_o high_a nor_o damn_v posterity_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v take_v one_o example_n more_o there_o be_v some_o pardon_v that_o crucify_a the_o second_n adam_n ii_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v beyond_o pardon_n their_o unpardonableness_n in_o what_o lie_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o pride_n and_o malice_n adam_n and_o eve_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o their_o change_n to_o evil_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n carry_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o nature_n they_o not_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n christ_n promise_v covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a these_o word_n refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o john_n epistle_n every_o where_o exhort_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o have_v give_v two_o mark_n of_o one_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o here_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o as_o rock_n 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v but_o cain_n sin_n read_v more_o it_o be_v the_o first_o story_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o show_v i._o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n ii_o what_o poison_n satan_n bid_v breathe_v into_o man_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o story_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v man_n fall_v of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n v._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n image_n here_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o cain_n i._o the_o devil_n describe_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o ii_o cain_n by_o his_o extraction_n and_o action_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o will_v first_o clear_v these_o and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o i._o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v style_v matth._n xii_o 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o eph._n vi_o 16._o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o some_o understand_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o nay_o ephes._n vi_o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v pluâ—archs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n
woman_n servant_n that_o be_v not_o set_v free_a the_o lame_a blind_a sick_a and_o old_a thus_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o talmud_n hagigah_n per._n 1._o christ_n come_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o passover_n every_o year_n before_o this_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a man_n though_o only_o one_o of_o his_o journey_n then_o be_v mention_v luke_n 2._o but_o now_o he_o come_v upon_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n beside_o that_o that_o bring_v he_o then_o he_o come_v then_o in_o observance_n of_o the_o passover_n only_o and_o of_o that_o institution_n that_o do_v ordain_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o now_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o that_o reason_n but_o 2._o he_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the_o passover_n also_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o work_v his_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o first_o festival_n that_o come_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n we_o reckon_v not_o with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o now_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o public_a manner_n and_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o thither_o have_v not_o the_o religiousness_n of_o the_o feast_n oblige_v he_o and_o he_o own_v the_o obligation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n oblige_v they_o either_o as_o single_a and_o particular_a man_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a form_n for_o in_o they_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v together_o as_o embody_a into_o one_o society_n and_o the_o meeting_n itself_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o much_o now_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v man_n single_o and_o as_o particular_a man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o be-sprinkled_n with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o be_v he_o constant_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o refer_v to_o man_n as_o joint_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n which_o aim_v main_o at_o that_o communion_n let_v separatist_n study_v upon_o this_o vers._n 15._o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o with_o a_o wall_n about_o it_o be_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o profane_a or_o from_o the_o common_a ground_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o this_o plot_n of_o ground_n thus_o enclose_v be_v 500_o cubit_n long_o and_o 500_o cubit_n broad_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o dimension_n that_o he_o give_v retain_v this_o number_n of_o 500_o and_o 500_o though_o instead_o of_o a_o cubit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o out_o of_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n be_v take_v these_o several_a measure_n 1._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v 135_o cubit_n long_o and_o 135_o cubit_n broad_a 2._o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o which_o take_v up_o 187_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o 135_o in_o breadth_n the_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n the_o breadth_n from_o north_n to_o south_n now_o the_o length_n be_v thus_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n tread_n be_v 11_o cubit_n the_o priest_n tread_v 11_o cubit_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o altar_n 32_o cubit_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n 12_o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o 100_o cubit_n and_o beyond_o the_o oracle_n westward_n 11_o cubit_n thus_o do_v the_o talmud_n measure_n in_o massech_v middoth_n perek_n 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o so_o that_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 322_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o all_o the_o court_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n 135_o cubit_n now_o by_o this_o account_n the_o space_n that_o lie_v without_o these_o court_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o great_a wall_n that_o part_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v 178_o cubit_n broad_a at_o the_o east_n end_n or_o before_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o 365_o cubit_n broad_o along_o by_o the_o side_n of_o all_o the_o court_n as_o they_o run_v along_o from_o east_n to_o west_n save_o what_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o building_n which_o be_v at_o the_o corner_n of_o these_o several_a court_n which_o take_v up_o forty_o cubit_n in_o this_o outward_a compass_n on_o either_o side_n this_o outward_a compass_n by_o christian_a writer_n be_v most_o common_o call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o into_o this_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v their_o gift_n but_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v sometime_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o court_n and_o temple_n this_o be_v call_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o common_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n this_o outward_a court_n or_o space_n lay_v on_o every_o side_n the_o other_o court_v either_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o the_o talmud_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o when_o it_o say_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o cubit_n upon_o five_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o 500_o cubit_n square_a and_o the_o great_a space_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o south_n a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o east_n a_o three_o part_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o least_o on_o the_o west_n and_o the_o place_n where_o be_v the_o great_a space_n there_o be_v the_o most_o service_n this_o court_n or_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la have_v five_o gate_n into_o it_o two_o on_o the_o southside_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o huldah_n which_o serve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o one_o gate_n on_o the_o west_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephunus_fw-la this_o be_v also_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o and_o one_o gate_n at_o the_o north_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tadi_n and_o one_o gate_n on_o the_o east_n which_o have_v shushan_n the_o palace_n picture_v on_o it_o middoth_n per._n 1._o for_o say_v the_o hebrew_n gloss_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babel_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n command_v they_o to_o portray_v the_o picture_n of_o sushan_n the_o palace_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v before_o they_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o court_n be_v not_o at_o the_o east-gate_n for_o at_o that_o only_o the_o highpriest_n go_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o work_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o he_o but_o the_o come_n in_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v on_o the_o southside_n where_o the_o two_o gate_n be_v where_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o into_o this_o outer_a court_n come_v not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v proselyte_v but_o even_o mourner_n leper_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n a_o mourner_n be_v prohibit_v to_o wash_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beracoth_fw-mi per._n 2_o yet_o may_v a_o mourner_n come_v into_o this_o place_n to_o worship_n and_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n by_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o a_o different_a way_n from_o other_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v question_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mourner_n and_o it_o be_v reply_v now_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o or_o he_o say_v i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v reply_v now_o he_o
harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a axiom_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v more_o clear_o 2._o that_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o cross_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o computation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o in_o john_n who_o clear_o mention_v four_o passover_n chap._n ii_o 13._o &_o v._o 1._o &_o vi_o 4._o &_o xiii_o 1._o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o not_o a_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o galilee_n ii_o therefore_o we_o suppose_v christ_n be_v baptize_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n at_o which_o time_n we_o suppose_v he_o bear_v and_o that_o john_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o when_o christ_n live_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n you_o must_v necessary_o reduce_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o he_o by_o half_a a_o year_n you_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v something_o already_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o threefold_a testimony_n pronounce_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n see_v what_o we_o say_v at_o chap._n xvii_o 2._o you_o find_v not_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n what_o thing_n the_o jew_n relate_v of_o bath_n kol_n they_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o esteem_v they_o partly_o for_o jewish_a fable_n partly_o for_o devilish_a witchraft_n they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 11._o 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o use_v thenceforth_o the_o bath_n kol_n the_o bath_n kol_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piske_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o art_n 29._o when_o a_o voice_n or_o thunder_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n another_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o it_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v prophecy_n withdraw_v if_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v why_o also_o be_v urim_n and_o thummim_n take_v away_o or_o rather_o why_o be_v it_o not_o restore_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 1._o five_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n take_v away_o from_o his_o people_n his_o ordinary_a oracle_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o noble_a oracle_n or_o as_o noble_a and_o that_o when_o the_o nation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o be_v sink_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n superstition_n heresy_n when_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a the_o sadducean_n heresy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o pharisaical_a heresy_n also_o weaken_v all_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o vain_a tradition_n and_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o indulge_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grievous_a apostasy_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o oracle_n so_o sublime_a so_o frequent_a as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a if_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v reduce_v those_o numberless_a story_n of_o the_o bath_n kol_n which_o occur_v every_o where_o under_o these_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o very_o many_o be_v mere_a fable_n invent_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hence_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z or_o story_n may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o rest_n be_v mere_a magical_a and_o diabolical_a delusion_n when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n that_o above_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jericho_n give_v witness_v to_o hillel_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n yield_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o samuel_n the_o little_a that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o bath_n kol_n again_o in_o jabneh_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n for_o those_o of_o hillel_n and_o innumerable_a other_o story_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o can_v but_o either_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v tale_n or_o that_o these_o voice_n be_v frame_v by_o art_n magic_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scbab_n fol._n 8._o 3._o r._n eliezer_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n and_o a_o little_a after_o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o samuel_n the_o babylonian_a doctor_n let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n travail_v therefore_o near_o a_o school_n they_o hear_v a_o boy_n voice_n read_v in_o 1_o sam._n xxv_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o samuel_n die_v they_o observe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o samuel_n of_o babylon_n be_v dead_a r._n jonah_n and_o r._n josah_n go_v to_o visit_v r._n acha_n lie_v sick_a let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o to_o who_o she_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v put_v out_o nor_o let_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n be_v quench_v behold_v reader_n a_o people_n very_o well_o content_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bath_n kol_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o virgil_n lot_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v frequent_o not_o to_o be_v more_o tedious_a therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v two_o thing_n only_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n beyond_o measure_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o easiness_n of_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o delusion_n beyond_o measure_n and_o one_o may_v safe_o suspect_v that_o those_o voice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bath_n kol_n be_v either_o form_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o by_o magician_n by_o devilish_a art_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o affair_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n i._o 19_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o bath_n kol_n be_v my_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o elias_n with_o which_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o talmud_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n the_o story_n be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o apparitions_z of_o he_o be_v diabolical_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n the_o war_n proclaim_v of_o old_a in_o eden_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o take_v place_n when_o that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n unto_o the_o public_a office_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o fight_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o most_o impudent_a spirit_n now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o harden_a boldness_n than_o ever_o even_o of_o wage_n war_n with_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o that_o ancient_a proclamation_n of_o this_o war_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o first_o scene_n or_o field_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o judea_n which_o luke_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o same_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o jordan_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n to_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o month_n of_o october_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o he_o conflict_v with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o want_v and_o satan_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o invisible_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v sinner_n and_o this_o for_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o tempter_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o industry_n to_o throw_v in_o his_o suggestion_n if_o possible_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mortal_a man_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o which_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v fix_v itself_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n namely_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v mark_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n so_o also_o do_v luke_n but_o matthew_n that_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o like_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n she_o fall_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o lust_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o content_v with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o she_o be_v create_v affect_v a_o high_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v become_v wise_a by_o it_o the_o same_o tempter_n set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o same_o stratagem_n i._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v his_o person_n suppose_v a_o good_a angel_n discourse_v with_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a so_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a manner_n put_v on_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o clothe_v with_o light_n and_o feign_a glory_n ii_o he_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n throw_v thyself_o down_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o he_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o or_o upon_o some_o build_n within_o the_o holy_a circuit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o upon_o some_o other_o building_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a gallery_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n stair_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o talmudick_n book_n entitle_v 5._o entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v chap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o middoth_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v hither_o 1._o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o have_v throw_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o heaven_n with_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o eternal_a lord_n because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o keep_v these_o key_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o they_o leap_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d space_n before_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o like_a wing_n it_o extend_v its_o self_n in_o breadth_n on_o each_o side_n far_o beyond_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o if_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v place_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v he_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o because_o this_o part_n be_v like_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o that_o that_o precipice_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o part_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o royal_a gallery_n look_v upon_o it_o thus_o paint_a out_o by_o josephus_n 14._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n gallery_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o upon_o a_o huge_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n scarce_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v above_o herod_n erect_v a_o gallery_n of_o a_o vast_a height_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o if_o any_o look_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grow_v dizzy_a his_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o depth_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n with_o her_o empire_n and_o state_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o story_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n all_o city_n be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o vogue_n without_o that_o empire_n 3._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o city_n both_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n 4._o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o object_n namely_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o cesar_n and_o to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o high_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a this_o antichrist_n afterward_o obtain_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n why_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o the_o reason_n appear_v luke_n iu._n 28._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o so_o unhappy_a nazareth_n thou_o perish_v by_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n whether_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v any_o inheritance_n at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o his_o heir_n or_o rather_o dwell_v there_o in_o some_o hire_a house_n we_o dispute_v not_o this_o be_v certain_o call_v his_o city_n matth._n ix_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o as_o a_o citizen_n he_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o